conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
body_n that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v both_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o very_o many_o good_a man_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n be_v conversant_a ibid._n in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o ecelesiasicall_a writer_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v that_o this_o save_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n may_v again_o use_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v continue_v for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v the_o first_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 6._o 51._o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jansenius_n a_o romanist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n 5â—_n biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n tapper_n and_o hesselius_n and_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o hold_v ibid._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o joh._n 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o vers_fw-la 51._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n those_o word_n v_o 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o so_o much_o evince_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o viz._n v._n 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o will_v evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o those_o very_a word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o though_o by_o the_o forementioned_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n bread_n be_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v yet_o as_o jansenius_n well_o observe_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o 59_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v drink_v it_o be_v right_o call_v eat_v say_v he_o because_o something_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o be_v it_o call_v drink_v when_o as_o nothing_o be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o drink_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n viz._n act_n 2._o 42._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cajetan_n 146._o expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o jansenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o that_o jansenius_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o example_n will_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n jansenius_n 146._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o i_o know_v he_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o but_o only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v jesus_n and_o whereas_o austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o understand_v ibid._n that_o in_o luke_n 24._o of_o the_o sacrament_n jansenius_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o many_o think_v but_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o luke_n but_o mystical_o commend_v and_o insinuate_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n as_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o man_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n gen._n 46._o 26._o so_o likewise_o flesh_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v use_v for_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56._o 4._o that_o be_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o so_o whereas_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o paul_n have_v it_o there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o thus_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o that_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o still_o concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o 70._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n viz._n mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o figurative_a offering_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o and_o there_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o pure_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o not_o to_o you_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n answ_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o deny_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o then_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o immediate_o after_o there_o it_o follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o his_o offering_n be_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v often_o than_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
to_o 73._o which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v next_o lead_v we_o we_o hold_v say_v he_o purgatory_n fire_n where_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n s._n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o psal_n 37._o also_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser_n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o advers._fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 15._o exod._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n it_o do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o then_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o use_n long_o ago_o but_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o to_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o place_n or_o any_o such_o fire_n as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v lie_v and_o fry_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o be_v take_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o heaven_n for_o thereore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n purgatory_n and_o the_o fire_n purgatory_n fire_n 1._o because_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a god_n do_v indeed_o afflict_v his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n thereby_o to_o purge_v they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n isai_n 27._o 9_o but_o this_o affliction_n be_v only_o castigatory_a not_o satisfactory_a when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o affliction_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o peculiar_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o eminent_a one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o absent_a from_o god_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o but_o how_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o how_o do_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v endure_v purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o such_o as_o that_o no_o pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ibid._n compare_v with_o they_o yea_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n think_v that_o none_o do_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n above_o ten_o year_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v soul_n may_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n yea_o he_o cite_v bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n ago_o tell_v of_o one_o to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o bede_n some_o now_o dead_a yea_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o must_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o will_v any_o call_v such_o bless_a will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o two_o place_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v pass_v unto_o the_o other_o luke_n 16._o 25_o 26._o neither_o do_v we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o demetrian_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a fare_n alike_o here_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o their_o estate_n do_v much_o differ_v we_o be_v contain_v say_v he_o for_o a_o while_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o do_v happen_v within_o the_o house_n we_o suffer_v alike_o until_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v end_v we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o habitation_n either_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o immortality_n he_o make_v no_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o everlasting_a death_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o stay_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o habitation_n of_o endless_a death_n do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o immortality_n so_o the_o same_o father_n again_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n mortal_a now_o after_o earthly_a thing_n follow_v heavenly_a after_o small_a thing_n great_a after_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o can_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n do_v cyprian_a comfort_n and_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o purgatory_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
shall_v we_o not_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o which_o five_o either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v all_o one_o be_v institute_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v leave_v viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o first_o you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o second_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o remain_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o so_o farewell_n all_o now_o for_o purgatory_n i_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n he_o shall_v be_v purge_v yet_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o hell_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v you_o make_v more_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n than_o the_o atheist_n if_o wit_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o roam_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o once_o settle_v and_o believe_v general_o will_v find_v ground_n enough_o to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o burn_a lake_n and_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n contradiction_n enough_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o one_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o heat_n the_o other_o from_o cold_a which_o be_v mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o fabulous_a take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hell_n in_o remove_v of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v not_o how_o your_o laugh_v at_o purgatory_n have_v cause_v such_o laugh_n at_o hell_n and_o devil_n until_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o bid_v the_o heaven_n come_v down_o and_o pluck_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n exposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_n both_o his_o science_n and_o conscience_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v find_v a_o rest_a place_n it_o may_v shoot_v at_o random_n but_o never_o take_v so_o right_a a_o aim_n and_o for_o the_o silver_n hook_v you_o talk_v of_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o any_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o yet_o the_o tare_n must_v not_o be_v hasty_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o now_o for_o our_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o of_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o or_o for_o we_o soon_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v upon_o our_o own_o account_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o schoolmen_n speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o know_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o avenge_v do_v they_o not_o know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o their_o time_n can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a think_v you_o that_o those_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v intelligencer_n give_v they_o no_o intelligence_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v nothing_o of_o intelligence_n by_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o so_o catholic_n a_o church_n god_n can_v only_o forgive_v sin_n christ_n can_v only_o mediate_v but_o saint_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v intercede_v for_o one_o another_o last_o for_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o i_o kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o worship_v he_o kneel_v before_o his_o picture_n the_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n o_o sir_n christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o protestation_n but_o a_o gospel_n it_o will_v better_o consist_v with_o unity_n than_o opposition_n we_o hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n to_o knock_v our_o own_o breast_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o constitution_n whilst_o we_o hold_v it_o most_o evangelicall_n to_o knock_v at_o our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o constable_n staff_n a_o pious_a care_n in_o a_o mother_n church_n labour_v to_o educate_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o have_v feed_v she_o at_o her_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o gratitude_n she_o return_v her_o mother_n be_v to_o call_v her_o whore_n antichrist_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o spiteful_a and_o vile_a name_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n for_o every_o bold_a hand_n to_o wring_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o private_a man_n by_o whole_a book_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v the_o commandment_n not_o belong_v to_o christian_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v charity_n not_o only_o grow_v cold_a but_o quite_o starve_v and_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v set_v down_o viz._n by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n only_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o good_a work_n here_o the_o marquesse_n be_v go_v on_o and_o his_o majesty_n interrupt_v he_o king_n my_o lord_n you_o let_v a_o floodgate_n of_o argument_n out_o against_o my_o naked_a breast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v i_o any_o thing_n backward_o you_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v answer_n if_o i_o can_v take_v but_o some_o of_o that_o time_n and_o leisure_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o both_o worship_n and_o adore_v
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
find_v but_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v equivalent_a ez._n 20._o 30._o be_v you_o pollute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n and_o commit_v you_o whoredom_n after_o their_o abomination_n so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n cry_v be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zach._n 1._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n his_o majesty_n likewise_o allege_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o mat._n 5._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 21._o 12._o pag._n 48._o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v wave_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o mark_n set_v down_o by_o the_o marquesse_n our_o learned_a writer_n have_v over_o and_o over_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v felix_n no_o need_n now_o to_o say_v much_o first_o for_o universality_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o error_n may_v spread_v for_o a_o while_n more_o universal_o than_o truth_n so_o do_v gentilism_n for_o many_o age_n it_o overspread_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o 1._o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v god_n save_v truth_n among_o they_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v lie_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o damnable_a error_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o 30._o so_o for_o a_o while_n arianism_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o hierome_n observe_v the_o world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o luciferian_n self_n become_v a_o arrian_n so_o also_o do_v pelagianisme_n as_o bradwardine_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o against_o one_o true_a prophet_n there_o be_v 850_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o like_a to_o who_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o also_o now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o freegrace_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v into_o error_n after_o pelagius_n and_o again_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o almost_o go_v after_o he_o and_o favour_v his_o error_n while_o all_o almost_o think_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n alone_a they_o can_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n revel_v 17._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o those_o water_n 17._o be_v mean_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n v_o 15._o this_o note_n therefore_o viz._n universality_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v viz._n isaiah_n 2._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 8._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 2._o and_o mat._n 24._o not_o 20_o 14._o thief_z and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n as_o well_o one_o nation_n as_o another_o shall_v have_v admittance_n into_o it_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bid_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o 4_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v a_o deviation_n and_o swerve_v from_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la as_o cyprian_n observe_v long_o ago_o a_o antiquity_n of_o error_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n yet_o our_o saviour_n answer_v she_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 20._o 22._o and_o symmachus_n pamel_n who_o his_o majesty_n cite_v can_v bring_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n thus_o plead_v antiquity_n let_v i_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o my_o sym._n ancestor_n have_v use_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o reform_v i_o now_o i_o be_o old_a this_o plea_n i_o dare_v say_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o use_v by_o symmachus_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o allow_v it_o as_o they_o use_v it_o three_o for_o visibility_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o he_o say_v david_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v psal_n 19_o 4._o where_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o genebr_n genebrard_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o hypallage_n thus_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o hebrew_a run_v thus_o he_o have_v set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o as_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o 15._o but_o either_o as_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n be_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o in_o general_n he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o in-lighten_a other_o especial_o by_o their_o good_a example_n this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o ver_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 24._o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o only_o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o forewarn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o these_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o we_o hold_v that_o sometime_o through_o persecution_n and_o prevalencie_n of_o error_n the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o be_v scarce_o visible_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o be_o 3._o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o what_o great_a visibility_n be_v there_o of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o general_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v scarce_o appear_v etc._n hilarius_n who_o live_v in_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
he_o do_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o 80._o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v forgive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n according_o also_o ambrose_n another_o of_o those_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n make_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o say_v he_o jew_n say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o do_v indeed_o confess_v 5._o christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n bewray_v their_o perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n divinity_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a people_n that_o when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o by_o this_o 19_o argument_n the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n thus_o ambrose_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n c._n how_o then_o have_v minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v paul_n act._n 13._o 38._o ambrose_n observe_v that_o christ_n first_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 19_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indeed_o forgive_v sin_n man_n say_v he_o do_v only_o afford_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n dispute_v e._n this_o question_n and_o show_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o determine_v thus_o that_o god_n only_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o way_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o stain_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v whence_o our_o lord_n first_o by_o himself_o make_v the_o leper_n sound_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o ibid._n power_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a levit._n 13._o when_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o minister_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o lombard_n follow_v hierome_n who_o as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n do_v show_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n deal_v with_o a_o leper_n illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o minister_n do_v now_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o the_o marquesse_n will_v have_v it_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n 64._o this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o answ_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o ordinary_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o other_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o man_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o his_o deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o by_o diligent_a examination_n he_o can_v find_v out_o together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v aggravate_v 20._o thus_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v to_o procure_v one_o that_o be_v baptise_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o confession_n either_o in_o re_n actual_o perform_v or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v it_o who_o also_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o selutio_fw-la the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n for_o david_n have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 5_o 6._o beside_o 2._o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o prime_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o require_v of_o people_n to_o confess_v in_o particular_a unto_o a_o priest_n bonaventure_n also_o cite_v austin_n say_v oblatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o confession_n ibid._n of_o sin_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o confess_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v contend_v for_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o 20._o confession_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o confession_n which_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o confession_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o cardinal_n cajetane_a say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a confession_n neither_o indeed_o in_o probability_n can_v it_o be_v any_o 18._o more_o for_o how_o shall_v john_n have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v such_o multitude_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 5._o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o
we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v they_o but_o do_v they_o so_o they_o leave_v all_o indeed_o and_o follow_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o therefore_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v therefore_o betwixt_o general_a duty_n and_o special_a duty_n all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forsake_v all_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_a precept_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v a_o special_a call_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o thus_o then_o ambrose_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n oblige_v all_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v though_o simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o do_v not_o more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o else_o how_o do_v they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v deut._n 5._o 6._o rom._n origon_n be_v next_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o virginity_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o above_o what_o be_v due_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n general_o command_v not_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o yet_o to_o some_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o do_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o after_o origen_n follow_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o church_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v one_o exceed_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n not_o seek_v marriage_n nor_o offspring_n nor_o substance_n but_o addict_v whole_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n in_o christianity_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o humane_a which_o be_v entangle_v in_o modest_a wedlock_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o belong_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o piety_n thus_o eusebius_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o be_v now_o dispute_v of_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o live_v unmarried_a so_o as_o thereby_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o free_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o life_n of_o more_o perfection_n then_o to_o live_v marry_v and_o so_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o so_o live_v unmarried_a do_v supererogate_v i._n e._n that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o also_o over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v command_v this_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v next_o come_v chrysostome_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v much_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o many_o poenit_fw-la do_v exceed_v the_o commandment_n but_o how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o david_n testify_v they_o be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a act_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o precise_o command_v and_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_n many_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o ascribe_v corinth_n any_o extraordinary_a perfection_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o chrysostome_n make_v but_o little_a for_o their_o work_n of_o superetogation_n except_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o work_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n many_o of_o which_o may_v forbear_v marriage_n so_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n do_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n manner_n of_o speech_n to_o exceed_v the_o commandment_n namely_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o consider_v this_o and_o so_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o forbid_v all_o wanton_a look_n and_o all_o unchaste_a thought_n mat._n 5._o 28._o job._n 31._o 1._o and_o so_o neither_o the_o vestal_a nor_o the_o popall_a virgin_n will_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o boast_v the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v gregory_n nicen._n in_o the_o marquis_n paper_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o superfluous_a this_o here_o cite_a being_n not_o gregory_n nissen_n but_o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v the_o elect_a sometime_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v for_o bodily_a virginity_n be_v not_o command_v but_o only_o commend_v praecepto_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v command_v than_o marriage_n will_v be_v a_o fault_n and_o yet_o many_o live_v in_o virginity_n and_o so_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o commandment_n do_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n direct_o command_v virginity_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o that_o live_v in_o virginity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o commandment_n do_v require_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o any_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o glorify_v god_n then_o by_o consequence_n the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o of_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o these_o precept_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v require_v virginity_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v command_v how_o will_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o god_n shall_v contend_v with_o we_o we_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o then_o be_v we_o righteous_a say_v 1._o hierome_n when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o again_o ctesiphont_n so_o quadrag_n leo_n this_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o they_o never_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a thus_o also_o 16._o gregory_n the_o great_a if_o god_n shall_v strict_o examine_v we_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v there_o for_o we_o when_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v simple_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v can_v be_v simple_o good_a and_o again_o 15._o the_o saint_n know_v that_o all_o man_n righteousness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unrighteousness_n if_o god_n do_v strict_o judge_v it_o after_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o 64._o freewill_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v state_v before_o it_o be_v dispute_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n though_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o will_n be_v so_o free_a now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o any_o ability_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a 215._o calvin_n allow_v both_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a as_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o coaction_n the_o will_n be_v so_o free_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v free_a as_o to_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o contend_v against_o and_o because_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o freewill_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o make_v he_o wish_v that_o
his_o spirit_n to_o work_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v for_o freewill_n be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o but_o what_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unwillingness_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n except_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o may_v have_v come_v but_o yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o come_v not_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 65._o not_o except_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o christ_n weep_v his_o mind_n be_v it_o seem_v upon_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o that_o christ_n weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o word_n be_v record_v both_o mat._n 27._o 37._o and_o also_o luke_n 13._o 34._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v not_o his_o weep_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o for_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n show_v his_o affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o lazarus_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v over_o the_o grave_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o say_v the_o jew_n john_n 11._o 36._o yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o unwillingness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a i_o answer_v because_o both_o her_o unwillingness_n and_o also_o her_o want_n of_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v from_o herself_o it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o again_o some_o may_v say_v jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o she_o may_v have_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v that_o she_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v jerusalem_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o but_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o she_o but_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o she_o can_v not_o improve_v the_o mean_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o she_o be_v just_a for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n own_o fault_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o may_v just_o require_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o demand_v his_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o not_o pay_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o 250._o raimundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a_o popish_a author_n be_v large_a in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o can_v pay_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n can_v love_v fear_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o debt_n still_o remain_v this_o be_v still_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o inability_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n in_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n caesar_n de_fw-fr praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpl._n q._n 4._o ambr._n in_o luk._n 12._o chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen._n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o now_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o for_o austin_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o and_o who_o indeed_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o have_v most_o occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o compliance_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v first_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o freewill_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v de_fw-la phoenicum_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o phoenician_n hilary_n be_v so_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o look_v after_o he_o for_o he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o here_o he_o be_v only_o cite_v de_fw-fr trin._n 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o austin_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v intend_v be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o not_o q._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o question_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n indeed_o there_o be_v more_o than_o four_o question_n but_o nothing_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o marquesse_n but_o much_o more_o be_v there_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v against_o it_o indeed_o so_o much_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n cite_v diverse_a passage_n out_o of_o austin_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a it_o seem_v then_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o simplicianus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o do_v review_v all_o his_o work_n say_v concern_v his_o book_n write_v to_o simplicianus_n and_o concern_v that_o very_a question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o have_v much_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o which_o question_n say_v 1._o he_o man_v freewill_n be_v much_o labour_v for_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v overcome_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o peruse_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o question_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v rom._n 9_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v there_o
thing_n be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o be_v there_o say_v leo_n so_o free_a from_o fault_n that_o there_o 3._o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o either_o justice_n may_v condemn_v or_o mercy_n may_v pardon_v in_o no_o thing_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n say_v ambrose_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n for_o so_o he_o add_v present_o after_o he_o that_o bear_v about_o he_o flesh_n a_o mortal_a body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n thus_o also_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o joh._n in_o this_o life_n so_o clean_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o clean_a and_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o cleanse_v not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v no_o mainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o 3._o have_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o criminal_a offence_n nor_o any_o wrinkle_n of_o falsehood_n according_o speak_v gregory_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o many_o be_v without_o criminal_a offence_n but_o none_o 10._o can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n which_o none_o can_v be_v without_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o bernard_n interpret_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o yield_v 50._o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o commander_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o command_n do_v exceed_v man_n strength_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o what_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o they_o be_v able_a therefore_o by_o command_a thing_n impossible_a he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricatour_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o commanment_n and_o feel_v a_o defect_n we_o shall_v cry_v towards_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o thus_o also_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v write_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n nor_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o do_v perfect_o keep_v god_n commandment_n thus_o 10._o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v say_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o yet_o many_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v clean_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o again_o no_o man_n say_v he_o how_o holy_a soever_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v daily_o so_o also_o 2._o genebrard_n see_v say_v he_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a and_o pure_a judgement_n ought_v to_o affright_v all_o that_o be_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o now_o for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o for_o that_o luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o show_v indeed_o that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v psal_n 119._o 6._o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o do_v perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n hierome_n long_o ago_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n object_v ctesiphont_n these_o very_a person_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o righteous_a that_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o because_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n virtuous_a and_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n as_o one_o that_o do_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 11._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v allege_v it_o when_o as_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n viz._n luk._n 1._o be_v relate_v how_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o message_n which_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o become_v dumb_a a_o long_a time_n for_o it_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o only_a show_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o obey_v it_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 14._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 1._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n v_o 72._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n v_o 103._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o hony_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o yet_o present_o he_o add_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v say_v my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40._o 12._o and_o again_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o psal_n 65._o 3._o and_o as_o before_o note_v he_o cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n record_v in_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o though_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o little_a grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o any_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o they_o the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig._n hom._n 9_o in_o jos_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian._n s._n hil._n in_o psal_n 1_o 18._o s._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n s._n basil_n but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o what_o little_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o point_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o hierome_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v and_o also_o diverse_a other_o assert_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o those_o before_o mention_v i_o may_v add_v another_o of_o these_o here_o allege_v against_o we_o viz._n 39_o hilary_n who_o in_o psal_n 118._o say_v that_o none_o live_v be_v without_o sin_n only_o one_o viz._n christ_n do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o when_o as_o 96._o hilary_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o will_v be_v present_a to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n not_o which_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a otherwise_o even_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n ibid._n hilary_n show_v that_o man_n can_v perfect_o obey_v god_n commanment_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o they_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o shallowness_n of_o man_n knowledge_n if_o man_n knowledge_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o can_v his_o practice_n do_v it_o so_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v thing_n possible_a so_o the_o pelagian_a 3._o object_v he_o answer_v this_o none_o
easy_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v as_o little_o be_v that_o of_o hilary_n against_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n precept_n mat._n that_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v all_o god_n precept_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o 4._o ambrose_n if_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o love_n and_o that_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v add_v a_o life_n answerable_a and_o much_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o operative_a and_o work_v through_o love_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5._o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n viz._n as_o concur_v unto_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n plead_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a 65._o work_n and_o that_o from_o mat._n 6._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v print_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v mat._n 16._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secun_fw-la dum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n but_o that_o man_n good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o show_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o if_o as_o 10._o theophylact_v note_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o presumption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o do_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o proper_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n behold_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o again_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o godly_a receive_v in_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o they_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o both_o these_o reason_n do_v bernard_n allege_v against_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o because_o of_o they_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v if_o he_o shall_v 1_o not_o give_v it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o indebt_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n unto_o man_n what_o be_v all_o merit_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n here_o bernard_n use_v indeed_o the_o word_n merit_v but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n confute_v their_o opinion_n both_o these_o argument_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o bernard_n do_v fulgentius_n 1._o use_v who_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v it_o be_v not_o unjust_o call_v grace_n because_o not_o only_a god_n do_v recompense_v his_o gift_n with_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retribution_n do_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o incomparable_o and_o ineffable_o exceed_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n will_n and_o work_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o gregorius_n magnus_n not_o only_o use_v these_o 8._o same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o also_o have_v that_o very_a distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la which_o the_o marqnesse_n so_o much_o disdain_v if_o say_v gregory_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v because_o of_o the_o work_n themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o render_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o work_n be_v consider_v so_o as_o that_o who_o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a his_o reward_n also_o shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n in_o which_o we_o live_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_a no_o work_n comparable_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o beside_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o those_o work_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o prevention_n of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o gregory_n who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o argue_v for_o we_o and_o also_o by_o a_o distinction_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o the_o word_n reward_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n they_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n though_o i_o say_v they_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o merit_v it_o by_o their_o labour_n this_o very_a parable_n do_v prosper_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la apply_v in_o this_o manner_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o be_v 17._o make_v equal_a with_o those_o that_o wrought_v the_o whole_a day_n represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n god_n goodness_n do_v reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n not_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o also_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o labour_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v last_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o reward_n viz._n the_o deserve_a reward_n of_o their_o work_n thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v merit_n i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o of_o 61._o bernard_n thy_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n see_v what_o merit_n it_o be_v that_o he_o build_v upon_o
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v which_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v thus_o also_o doctor_n twisse_n we_o say_v and_o say_v 5._o true_o say_v he_o that_o many_o be_v appoint_v unto_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o decree_v do_v any_o one_o moment_n go_v before_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o horrid_a in_o it_o then_o that_o be_v which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o cite_v do_v assert_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o go_v as_o high_a in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v as_o any_o other_o 11._o calvin_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o cause_n why_o other_o be_v reprobate_v but_o his_o will._n 3_o so_o he_o say_v withal_o if_o all_o by_o their_o condition_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n how_o can_v they_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n come_v let_v they_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o their_o creator_n because_o by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a misery_n what_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o object_v against_o this_o plea_n when_o god_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v they_o to_o areview_v of_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n of_o iniquity_n if_o by_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n to_o which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o themselves_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n 12._o and_o again_o although_o by_o god_n eternal_a providence_n man_n be_v cast_v into_o that_o calamity_n which_o do_v befall_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n see_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o so_o undo_v but_o because_o he_o do_v degenerate_a from_o that_o purity_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o and_o make_v himself_o vicious_a impure_a and_o perverse_a residet_fw-la and_o again_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o do_v perish_v but_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n e_fw-it and_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o calvin_n be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o man_n damnation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o diverse_a romanist_n themselves_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o beza_n 17._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n answer_n although_o god_n appoint_v either_o to_o love_v or_o to_o hatred_n who_o he_o will_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o injustice_n because_o betwixt_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o there_o be_v subordinate_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o do_v just_o damn_v the_o reprobate_n for_o he_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o mercy_n and_o damn_v the_o reprobate_n by_o induration_n so_o that_o they_o do_v most_o foolish_o who_o confoun_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o damnation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n sin_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o god_n do_v wrong_a to_o neither_o because_o both_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o mercy_n show_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a because_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o induration_n presuppose_v perverseness_n in_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v just_o harden_v the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o whereas_o 21._o beza_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o lump_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9_o 12._o do_v understand_v mankind_n be_v corrupt_a because_o 1._o that_o term_n he_o think_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o man_n be_v create_v much_o less_o to_o he_o be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o vessel_n be_v make_v unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n but_o see_v all_o vessel_n be_v fit_v for_o dishonour_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o dishonour_n and_o some_o translate_v from_o it_o unto_o honour_n final_o except_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a step_n the_o objection_n he_o think_v be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o still_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o corruption_n come_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v still_o therefore_o paul_n he_o say_v by_o that_o most_o elegant_a similitude_n do_v allude_v unto_o adam_n creation_n and_o do_v ascend_v up_o even_o to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n who_o before_o he_o do_v create_v mankind_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n determine_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o through_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o destroy_v some_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 21._o estius_n on_o rom._n 9_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o this_o disputation_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o lump_n corrupt_v although_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a also_o of_o it_o according_a to_o austin_n opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o lump_n which_o the_o potter_n do_v fasten_v as_o he_o please_v speak_v of_o the_o lump_n absolute_o not_o suppose_v any_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fasten_v into_o any_o work_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n do_v make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o dishonour_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o do_v make_v unto_o dishonour_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n form_v do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n but_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o so_o that_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a and_o reprobate_a vessel_n here_o we_o see_v estius_n both_o approve_v of_o bezaes_n interpretation_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o similitude_n of_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o allude_v to_o jer._n 18._o 6_o ibid._n but_o that_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o isai_n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o word_n he_o say_v do_v very_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o man_n estate_n either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v make_v of_o clay_n what_o work_n he_o please_v and_o hitherto_o he_o say_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o follow_v isai_n 45._o 10._o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o say_v he_o what_o have_v man_n deserve_v why_o his_o parent_n shall_v engender_v he_o such_o or_o such_o and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o diverse_a argument_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 13._o reprobation_n do_v suppose_v the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n infect_v with_o original_a sin_n if_o say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o reprobation_n as_o election_n be_v absolute_o not_o of_o foresee_v merit_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a he_o exclude_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o esau_n as_o the_o good_a action_n of_o jacob_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a merit_n
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
which_o she_o hear_v the_o scripture_n express_o say_v v_o 14._o that_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o angel_n that_o guard_a peter_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o assume_v his_o voice_n which_o conceit_n seem_v very_o uncouth_a however_o if_o such_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o only_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o peter_n have_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o only_o one_o certain_a angel_n be_v appoint_v his_o guardian_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v speak_v home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n gregory_n 58._o of_o who_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v be_v here_o so_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o angel_n guard_v man_n but_o only_o of_o their_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n athanasius_n who_o be_v mention_v next_o say_v only_o that_o there_o finem_fw-la be_v some_o supercaelestiall_a power_n qui_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la permanent_a that_o do_v abide_v with_o man_n and_o be_v hominum_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la mens_fw-la instructor_n or_o governor_n but_o of_o particular_a angel_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n he_o speak_v nothing_o chrysostome_n in_o one_o place_n 6._o which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o of_o their_o convey_n to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o immediate_o before_o their_o death_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v one_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v it_o but_o to_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n indeed_o hom._n 3._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misquote_v hom._n 2._o in_o coloss_n he_o cit_v mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o say_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v habere_fw-la that_o each_o believer_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n what_o gregorious_a turonensis_n say_v who_o testimony_n be_v the_o next_o want_v his_o work_n i_o can_v yet_o examine_v the_o next_o after_o he_o be_v austin_n but_o he_o be_v misalleged_n viz._n epist_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o 16._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o about_o prayer_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v about_o angel_n the_o last_o witness_n be_v hierome_n who_o say_v indeed_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o from_o his_o birth_n ibid._n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n the_o contrary_n rather_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o viz._n that_o hereupon_o john_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o be_v bid_v to_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o other_o four_o cburche_n there_o mention_v though_o hierome_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o this_o reject_a by_o ribera_n yet_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v ult_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n but_o one_o angel_n to_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v angel_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v object_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v more_o controversy_n about_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v 67._o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n answ_n have_v the_o marquesse_n only_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v our_o deed_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o oppose_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o god_n prerogative_n for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi therefore_o upon_o luke_n 5._o 22._o say_v that_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o know_v man_n thought_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o 32._o jansenius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o that_o in_o zach._n 1._o 12._o some_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o understand_v christ_n the_o testamenti_fw-la angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o but_o other_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o v_o 13._o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n revel_v place_n 8._o 4._o ribera_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o think_v the_o angel_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o though_o he_o dislike_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o incense_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o meditation_n whereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v 34._o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o this_o angel_n speak_v of_o revel_n 8._o 4._o or_o at_o all_o of_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o then_o he_o cite_v john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v open_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n hilary_n be_v true_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o not_o god_n 129._o nature_n but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o proverb_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o sollow_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o better_o if_o hilary_n have_v ground_v himself_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n which_o the_o marquesse_n produce_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n as_o also_o do_v ambrose_n ser._n 92._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o this_o way_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v that_o book_n as_o hierome_n long_o ago_o have_v censure_v it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o the_o last_o author_n say_v viz._n victor_n vticensis_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o his_o book_n i_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o no_o more_o than_o hilary_n and_o he_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o
not_o so_o bold_o ibid._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o will_v sometime_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o remain_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o we_o see_v ibid._n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v indeed_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v not_o see_v why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o must_v both_o answer_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o also_o by_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n luke_n 16._o 29._o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o some_o romish_a expositor_n and_o namely_o jansenius_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a 97._o man_n and_o lazarus_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v ibid._n yet_o this_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v so_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n nor_o with_o bodily_a eye_n do_v see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n nor_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o scorch_a of_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v desire_n water_n to_o coal_n it_o therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o those_o ibid_fw-la thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n and_o for_o the_o word_n object_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o history_n but_o only_o for_o a_o parable_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v feign_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o impenitency_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v never_o inform_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o any_o that_o do_v return_v from_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v thus_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o ibid._n rich_a man_n desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o answer_n that_o conceit_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v for_o abraham_n confute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n answer_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v although_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o than_o that_o place_n do_v not_o evince_n that_o abraham_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o that_o abraham_n do_v indeed_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n do_v among_o man_n what_o god_n will_v please_v to_o reveal_v he_o may_v know_v but_o how_o much_o that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a 20._o testament_n do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n here_o alive_a although_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n because_o as_o then_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o however_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o extort_v from_o they_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v i_o can_v only_o look_v into_o hierome_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v here_o and_o continual_o almost_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n they_o be_v so_o wide_o as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o hierome_n that_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o chapter_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o find_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o paula_n be_v dead_a know_v this_o estate_n but_o i_o find_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o hierome_n make_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v any_o where_o 2._o but_o 20._o bellarmine_n like_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n confess_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v pretend_v 68_o to_o have_v of_o our_o affair_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o revel_n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n he_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o and_o damas_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o viz._n that_o our_o particular_a affair_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v about_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v say_v amesius_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o cite_v the_o apology_n 20._o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o that_o place_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o saint_n depart_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o plain_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o to_o use_v the_o marquis_n word_n it_o be_v margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n 53._o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o marquis_n also_o do_v after_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o mention_v be_v the_o 4._o saint_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o own_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o concern_v the_o 24_o elder_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
testament_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 21_o 23._o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n and_o pure_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n this_o incense_n and_o pure_a offer_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o and_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n offer_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o 35._o father_n sometime_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o that_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v nor_o as_o if_o that_o place_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o any_o other_o spiritual_a worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n irenaeus_n in_o one_o chapter_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o very_a 33._o next_o immediate_o after_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n immediate_o he_o add_v now_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n now_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o succeed_v carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n nor_o in_o one_o city_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v a_o offering_n not_o impure_a as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o pure_a as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o service_n of_o christian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o hierome_n write_v profess_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v here_o signify_v so_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o prayer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o incense_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luke_n 22._o 19_o be_v as_o little_a to_o 12._o the_o purpose_n though_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allege_v and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v give_v break_v shed_v to_o you_o but_o for_o you_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n ibid._n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o present_a or_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o future_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o here_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n 11._o cajetan_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o note_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o paul_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n be_v give_v or_o break_v and_o be_v shed_v because_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v yet_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a yea_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o say_v be_v then_o present_a as_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v we_o may_v signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v that_o day_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v begin_v the_o jew_n beginning_n the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n all_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o present_a be_v take_v gramatical_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n confuse_o present_v the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o have_v expound_v the_o present_a tense_n use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o future_a hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o origen_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 7._o tertullian_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n mat._n 26._o 28._o &_o mar._n 14._o 24._o have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n effundetur_fw-la and_o so_o luke_n 22._o 20._o fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o tradetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v now_o for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n indeed_o do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13._o 15._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o of_o our_o own_o self_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n observe_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o unbloodly_a sacrifice_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o proper_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o all_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o by_o stay_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n have_v life_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a thing_n without_o life_n as_o fine_a flower_n salt_n and_o frankincense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o burn_v beside_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n that_o the_o father_n sometime_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v for_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n object_n that_o baptism_n do_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o
sacifice_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o bellarmine_n read_n 10._o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v he_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n oecumenius_n upon_o heb._n 10._o 26._o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v there_o mean_v the_o cross_n christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n write_v theophylact_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o sacrifice_n there_o understand_v either_o baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o baptism_n 8._o and_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o viz._n because_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n thus_o than_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n 71._o or_o order_n confer_v grace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v impose_v you_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o also_o you_o deny_v that_o it_o confer_v any_o interior_a grace_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v viz._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o with_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n s._n aug._n lib._n 4._o quaest._n super_fw-la num._n s._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la the_o place_n begin_v ne_o quis_fw-la miretur_fw-la tertull._n in_o prescript_n the_o place_n begin_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la answ_n that_o order_n or_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o 28._o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n large_o take_v may_v be_v give_v to_o ordination_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o so_o now_o be_v baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o thus_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n not_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 28._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o calvin_n so_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o for_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a say_v he_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n first_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o also_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v not_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o superfluous_a but_o a_o faithful_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o present_o after_o he_o add_v christ_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o also_o be_v yield_v by_o chemnitius_n who_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v to_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n there_o be_v supra_fw-la say_v he_o a_o promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v exam._n give_v grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v may_v right_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o perform_v and_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n joh._n 20._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o again_o this_o serious_a prayer_n say_v he_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o build_v upon_o god_n precept_n ibid._n and_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n he_o add_v immediate_o if_o ordination_n be_v thus_o understand_v viz._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n have_v long_o ago_o declare_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v add_v neither_o will_v we_o stick_v to_o call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a acception_n thus_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o do_v he_o dissent_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o do_v from_o melancthon_n citat_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o auspurge_n though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o liberty_n to_o consult_v that_o author_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o protestant_n deny_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o justify_n and_o save_v grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o some_o interior_a grace_n be_v confer_v by_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v easy_o prove_v he_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n as_o prophecy_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o justify_v grace_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o joh._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v absolute_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o viz._n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o ordination_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o answer_v the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o justify_v grace_n be_v promise_v or_o by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o ordination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o act_n 19_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o
there_o be_v 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v we_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o worth_n the_o inquiry_n for_o erasmus_n show_v that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o austin_n in_o that_o the_o author_n insert_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v long_o after_o austin_n beside_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v yet_o bellarmine_n assert_v austin_n to_o eccles_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v point_v at_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v temp_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o adversary_n gain_v little_a by_o it_o for_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n unto_o bodily_a health_n and_o so_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o by_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o manifold_a misery_n now_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o their_o unction_n but_o use_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o show_v what_o benefit_n people_n have_v by_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n sacerd_v say_v that_o parent_n can_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o these_o do_v often_o preserve_v people_n alive_a when_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o sometime_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v ill_o at_o all_o not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n but_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v that_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o romish_a unction_n for_o beside_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o priest_n anoint_v but_o of_o their_o teach_n admonish_a and_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o as_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n mitigation_n of_o pain_n deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o sacrament_n then_o concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n venerable_n bede_n be_v allege_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v mark_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o 5._o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a unction_n 2._o by_o elder_n bede_n understand_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o he_o say_v express_o and_o allege_v also_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o it_o when_o either_o they_o or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v need_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o rome_n do_v for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v anoint_v any_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unct_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o bede_n then_o and_o to_o innocentius_n who_o bede_n cit_v they_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n and_o bede_n speak_v 55._o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o unction_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o force_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o bede_n word_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o presbyter_n with_o cit_fw-la consecrate_a oil_n and_o by_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n by_o anoint_v with_o it_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o friend_n necessity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bede_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_n use_v the_o oil_n not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o so_o as_o to_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 3._o bede_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v make_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n unct_n cassander_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o depart_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o defer_v this_o anoint_v until_o life_n be_v even_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v after_o this_o anoint_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n yea_o the_o carechisme_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o before_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cassander_n affirm_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o support_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o marquesse_n have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o forementioned_a part_n of_o controversy_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n now_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n say_v thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o 154._o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a the_o scripture_n umpirage_n do_v favour_v they_o answ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o itself_o do_v make_v out_o and_o to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v which_o i_o suppose_v the_o marquesse_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o scripture_n mother-language_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v long_o show_v itself_o the_o scripture_n stepmother_n keep_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o permit_v christian_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o except_v such_o as_o can_v obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o here_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v express_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o salvation_n 22._o of_o some_o of_o year_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v 2._o and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o hope_n for_o infant_n why_o must_v baptism_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o baptism_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n 6._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o hold_v either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o first_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o baptize_v infant_n with_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o where_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o true_a citat_fw-la conversion_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n die_v without_o it_o now_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v work_v spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n mere_o of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o contempt_n and_o if_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v necessary_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n than_o christian_a parent_n must_v sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o such_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o manner_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v that_o divers_a 5._o great_a &_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cajetan_n gabriel_n and_o other_o have_v think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o innumerable_a infant_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o that_o outward_a baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v and_o cassander_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o very_a learned_a 9_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o though_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v they_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o available_a to_o those_o child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v 53._o austin_n as_o maldonate_fw-it relate_v in_o many_o place_n make_v the_o eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o which_o opinion_n also_o the_o same_o jesuit_n cite_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o say_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o romanist_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o therefore_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o general_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n 14._o of_o austin_n who_o here_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n for_o infant_n but_o that_o either_o they_o must_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o must_v endure_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o make_v to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v the_o damn_a to_o be_v in_o one_o region_n of_o hell_n 6._o where_o they_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o another_o region_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o urge_v we_o with_o austin_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o he_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n divers_a degree_n 99_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a the_o acolythe_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n here_o be_v eight_o several_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n answ_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o several_a order_n for_o so_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n add_v and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o 1._o for_o episcopacy_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o they_o reckon_v but_o seven_o distinct_a order_n to_o wit_n all_o these_o here_o mention_v excert_a 24._o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o so_o also_o bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o style_v the_o seraphical_a doctor_n he_o also_o i_o say_v profess_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o dignity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o a_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n a_o archbishop_n a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o cite_v also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la who_o be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o lombard_n as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n cassander_n say_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o 14._o this_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o order_n but_o all_o he_o say_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v reserve_v unto_o himon_o evagr._fw-la hierome_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbybyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o for_o the_o last_o five_o order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n acolythe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n they_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v there_o no_o mention_n 14._o of_o they_o and_o lombard_n confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n concern_v they_o only_o so_o also_o cassander_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a order_n for_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v those_o only_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v testify_v by_o pope_n urban_n and_o note_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n he_o say_v that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v altogether_o confuse_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o church_n have_v one_o 100l_n supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a 1._o the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ_n bishop_n hierome_n call_v alipius_n a_o african_a bishop_n pope_n alipius_n so_o also_o he_o 27._o style_v austin_n in_o divers_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n in_o after_o time_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n creed_n indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n do_v live_v in_o a_o very_a pompous_a and_o stately_a fashion_n so_o as_o in_o their_o feast_n to_o exceed_v king_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v great_a strive_v for_o the_o place_n when_o damasas_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o point_v at_o as_o so_o high_o honour_v
in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o epistle_n calvin_n write_v at_o geneva_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o and_o as_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o chronology_n note_n out_o of_o beza_n the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o die_v the_o marquesse_n page_n 99_o speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n this_o particular_a i_o omit_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o they_o for_o marriage_n therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o so_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetane_v upon_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n large_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a thing_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n account_v proper_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3._o durandus_fw-la a_o acute_a and_o learned_a school-man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o do_v hold_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o 15._o wit_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o divers_a argument_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v durandus_fw-la his_o argument_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v consute_v by_o amesius_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o they_o i_o will_v only_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o marriage_n be_v proper_o no_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o sunt_fw-la who_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o some_o other_o but_o by_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v while_o they_o mutual_o express_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmine_n do_v own_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o force_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o any_o hold_v his_o principle_n can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n simple_o and_o absolute_o convince_a i_o will_v frame_v it_o otherwise_o for_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a to_o wit_n every_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o if_o abraham_n do_v circumcise_v himself_o as_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v his_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o i_o frame_v the_o argument_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o proposition_n i_o say_v every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o story_n of_o zippordh_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o a_o minister_n absurdum_fw-la shall_v dispense_v it_o though_o ordinary_o a_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o the_o party_n marry_v and_o for_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n peculiar_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v by_o the_o church_n order_n and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o necessary_a marriage_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a though_o no_o minister_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n that_o be_v expedient_a but_o howsoever_o proper_o the_o party_n themselves_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v they_o by_o who_o marriage_n be_v administer_v while_o they_o give_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n pag._n 114._o proper_o read_v pious_o p._n 121._o deceive_v r._n decease_a p._n 122._o saw_n r._n slay_v p._n 123._o work_n r._n rock_n p._n 124._o that_o r._n not_o p._n 136._o supposition_n r._n suspicion_n p._n 166._o patres_fw-la lege_fw-la fratres_fw-la p._n 205._o reply_n r._n rely_v p._n 214._o thy_o merit_n r._n my_o merit_n ibid._n die_v r._n do_v nomen_fw-la l._n nomine_fw-la p._n 215._o discente_fw-la l._n dicente_fw-la p._n 222._o so_o say_v the_o translator_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o word_n some_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v say_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n inevitable_a r._n inevitable_o be_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v p._n 230._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v these_o word_n consider_v mankind_n as_o corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v p._n 231._o fasten_v r._n fashion_v p._n 235._o be_v affirm_v r._n we_o affirm_v p._n 252._o to_o r._n do_v p._n 262._o like_n r._n living_n p._n 291._o lombard_n who_o blot_v out_o who_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n pag._n 26._o this_o same_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 40._o at_o least_o r._n at_o further_a p._n 45._o commend_v r._n contend_v contend_v it_o be_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1649._o 1649._o see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n perfix_v to_o the_o late_a king_n work_v set_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n volume_n it_o be_v entitle_v as_o i_o remember_v herba_fw-la parietis_fw-la or_o the_o wall-flower_n wall-flower_n hamon_n l'estrange_n esquire_n arch._n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 50._o and_o 55._o mede_n on_o revel_n 11._o 7._o qui_fw-la in_o historiarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la lectione_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la simul_fw-la auctam_fw-la facilè_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la vicissimque_fw-la ut_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facessere_fw-la caepit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o ninui_fw-la &_o labascere_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la gentillet_n exam._n council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 7_o &_o 8._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la inclemens_fw-la obruendum_fw-la perenni_fw-la silentio_fw-la quòd_fw-la arcebat_fw-la docere_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la ritûs_fw-la christiani_n cultores_fw-la am._n marcell_n de_fw-fr julia._n lib._n 22._o 22._o naseby_n fight_n lincol._n min._n to_o k._n james_n pag._n 11._o 13._o chem._n ex._n contr._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o also_o eucher_n p._n 63._o questionum_fw-la asceticarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eptt_fw-mi regula_fw-la trecentissima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la saint_n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o the_o 37._o psal_n also_o s._n amb._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser._n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o orig._n hom_n 9_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr an._n 1525._o 1525._o luther_n anvival_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr